through_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o over_o which_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n by_o two_o fair_a bridge_n one_o of_o they_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o the_o better_o fortify_v belong_v heretofore_o to_o the_o old_a helvetian_o but_o break_v down_o by_o julius_n caesar_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v that_o way_n into_o gallia_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n not_o above_o two_o mile_n the_o building_n fair_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o freestone_n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o seventeen_o thousand_o and_o the_o whole_a territory_n not_o exceed_v a_o diameter_n of_o six_o league_n where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o power_n of_o caesar_n it_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o that_o empire_n till_o the_o burgundian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o those_o gallic_a province_n which_o lay_v towards_o the_o alps_n in_o the_o division_n of_o those_o kingdom_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o burgundy_n call_v transjurana_n because_o it_o lay_v beyond_o the_o jour_fw-fr and_o be_v by_o he_o confer_v on_o conrade_n a_o saxon_a prince_n son_n of_o duke_n witibind_v the_o three_o and_o young_a brother_n of_o robert_n the_o first_o earl_n of_o anjow_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o who_o line_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o several_a title_n of_o king_n earl_n and_o duke_n it_o be_v by_o rodolph_n the_o last_o prince_n bestow_v on_o the_o emperor_n henry_n surname_v the_o black_a as_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v unite_v to_o â—he_n german_n empire_n govern_v by_o such_o imperial_a officer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o those_o emperor_n to_o their_o several_a province_n till_o by_o the_o weakness_n or_o improvidence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o chief_a those_o officer_n make_v themselves_o hereditary_a prince_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n 3._o in_o which_o division_n of_o the_o prey_n the_o city_n and_o signiory_n of_o geneva_n which_o before_o be_v govern_v by_o officiary_n and_o titulat_v earl_n accountable_a to_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v make_v a_o sovereign_a estate_n under_o its_o own_o proprietary_a earl_n as_o the_o sole_a lord_n of_o it_o betwixt_o these_o and_o the_o bishop_n susiraâ—ans_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o dauphin_n grow_v many_o quarrel_n for_o the_o absolute_a command_n thereof_o in_o time_n the_o bishop_n do_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o that_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a prince_n of_o geneva_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n and_o not_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o earl_n continue_v still_o to_o molest_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o first_o as_o protector_n only_o but_o afterward_o as_o lord_n in_o chief_a for_o when_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o savoy_n with_o beatrix_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n fall_v into_o that_o house_n then_o be_o or_o amade_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o to_o be_v vicar-general_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o that_o right_n superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o temporal_a matter_n and_o be_o or_o amade_a the_o first_o duke_n get_v from_o pope_n martin_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o after_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o people_n be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n only_o that_o the_o money_n in_o geneva_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o duke_n name_n and_o figure_n capital_a offender_n be_v pardon_v by_o he_o no_o sentence_n of_o law_n execute_v till_o his_o officer_n first_o make_v acquaint_v nor_o league_n contract_v by_o the_o people_n of_o any_o validity_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o allowance_n and_o final_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n present_v he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o lodge_v there_o as_o once_o for_o instance_n to_o charles_n the_o three_o come_v thither_o with_o beatrix_n his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o portugal_n but_o still_o the_o city_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o have_v as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n unto_o cardinal_n sadolet_n though_o as_o he_o ereptas_fw-la think_v extort_a fraudulent_o or_o by_o force_n from_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o lash_v he_o add_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o genevian_o who_o have_v then_o new_o wrest_v the_o supreme_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o felony_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o rob_v the_o thief_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o power_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o title_n but_o a_o usurpation_n 1528._o 4._o in_o this_o condition_n it_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1528_o when_o those_o of_o berne_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v hâ—d_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n deface_v image_n and_o innovate_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o zuinglian_a principle_n viretus_fw-la and_o farellus_n two_o man_n exceed_v studious_a of_o the_o reformation_n have_v gain_v some_o foot_n in_o geneva_n about_o that_o time_n and_o labour_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o have_v be_v new_o make_v in_o berne_n but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o they_o practise_v on_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o have_v get_v most_o esteem_n and_o travel_v so_o effectual_o with_o they_o in_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n be_v expel_v the_o town_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a power_n after_o which_o they_o proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n deface_v image_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o point_v the_o example_n of_o berne_n as_o by_o viretus_fw-la and_o farellus_n they_o have_v be_v instruct_v who_o do_n in_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o countenance_v and_o comprobavi_fw-la approve_v by_o calvin_n as_o himself_o confess_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o in_o that_o tumult_n alter_v every_o thing_n which_o have_v displease_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o town_n disclaim_v all_o allegiance_n either_o to_o their_o bishop_n or_o their_o duke_n and_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o a_o free_a estate_n govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o 200_o person_n out_o of_o which_o four_o be_v choose_v annual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o syndicks_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n the_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corporation_n and_o for_o this_o also_o they_o be_v most_o indebt_v to_o the_o active_a counsel_n of_o farellus_n who_o calvin_n therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n &c_n and_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o zurick_n date_v 26_o novemb_n 1553_o that_o the_o genevian_o do_v owe_v themselves_o etc._n whole_o to_o his_o care_n and_o counsel_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o calvin_n also_o that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o live_v under_o their_o bishop_n if_o the_o bishop_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v religion_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o great_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la si_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o they_o can_v offer_v to_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o also_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o will_v so_o keep_v brotherly_a society_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o no_o other_o bond_n then_o that_o of_o truth_n then_o sure_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o anathema_n or_o cast_v to_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o but_o
of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
allure_v the_o people_n to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o they_o flatter_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o such_o a_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n as_o shall_v both_o authorise_v and_o justify_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o priest_n or_o prelate_n which_o be_v do_v they_o bold_o show_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o belong_v to_o either_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v in_o lift_v themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o dan_o and_o perhaps_o many_o also_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o gainsaying_n of_o korah_n either_o because_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o his_o contrivement_n or_o chief_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n which_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v gain_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o sacred_a matter_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v to_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a man_n when_o either_o by_o â—_o seem_a zeal_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o by_o some_o special_a place_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o public_a service_n they_o be_v become_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a these_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o most_o unwarrantable_a practice_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o such_o sad_a effect_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o manage_v of_o all_o affair_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o high_a displeasure_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_o show_v against_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o first_o sedition_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o two_o chief_a minister_n have_v put_v a_o baffle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n himself_o who_o servant_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v content_a that_o both_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o the_o supreme_a prince_n shall_v still_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o station_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n but_o as_o direct_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o influence_v by_o their_o assistance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o point_n what_o art_n they_o use_v what_o practise_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o prevail_v upon_o man_n affection_n as_o also_o into_o what_o calamity_n they_o plunge_v that_o nation_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v once_o obtain_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a history_n all_o the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o observe_v distinct_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o punctual_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o our_o time_n have_v play_v the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o in_o the_o get_n of_o their_o power_n by_o lessen_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o in_o exasperate_n the_o people_n to_o a_o dangerous_a war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o the_o call_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n to_o abet_v their_o quarrel_n the_o fraction_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o most_o woeful_a desolation_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o happy_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ever_o shine_v on_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n nec_fw-la ovum_fw-la oâ—o_fw-la nec_fw-la lac_fw-la lacti_fw-la similius_fw-la jupiter_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o more_o like_a amphitryo_n nor_o mercury_n play_v the_o part_n of_o sociae_fw-la with_o more_o resemblance_n than_o the_o ensue_a story_n may_v be_v parallel_v in_o our_o late_a combustion_n actor_n for_o actor_n part_v for_o part_n and_o line_n for_o line_n there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o that_o fearful_a tragedy_n but_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n change_v the_o stage_n from_o palestine_n or_o the_o realm_n of_o juda_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o play_n act_v over_o again_o in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n revive_v by_o some_o their_o hypocrisy_n or_o pretend_a purity_n take_v up_o by_o other_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o increase_v their_o party_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o a_o three_o till_o they_o grow_v formidable_a to_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o final_o the_o same_o confusion_n introduce_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v follow_v which_o i_o shall_v general_o reduce_v under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o north_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n or_o the_o the_o southern_a part_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n in_o the_o western_a the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v at_o first_o suppose_v to_o be_v too_o heterogeneous_a to_o be_v all_o find_v in_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o christian_n till_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o sect_n or_o heretic_n above_o mention_v participate_v more_o or_o less_o of_o their_o dangerous_a counsel_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o advance_v their_o particular_a end_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o end_n as_o the_o arrian_n venture_v upon_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n upon_o many_o more_o which_o be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o the_o priscillianist_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o art_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o the_o lamentable_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v distinct_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o plutarch_n in_o fit_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o perfect_a parallel_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o man_n who_o history_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n trace_v it_o from_o geneva_n into_o france_n from_o france_n into_o the_o netherlands_o from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o england_n and_o in_o this_o search_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unquestioned_a author_n from_o who_o sense_n i_o shall_v never_o vary_v though_o i_o may_v find_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a not_o to_o use_v their_o word_n and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o right_a historian_n in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o omit_v any_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a author_n the_o content_n lib._n i._n contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a contriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n ii_o contain_v their_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o lib._n iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n iu._n contain_v their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o position_n their_o dangerous_a practice_n insurrection_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1544_o to_o the_o year_n 1566._o lib._n v._n contain_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n their_o
in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n in_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o point_n have_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v these_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o mild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o write_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n also_o have_v place_v more_o judicious_o in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n oâ—_n reprobation_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o doctrine_n though_o i_o charge_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o abhor_v that_o government_n appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o father_n they_o on_o the_o two_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v since_o expose_v as_o their_o dear_a darling_n and_o no_o less_o eager_o contend_v for_o than_o the_o holy_a discipline_n 23._o another_o of_o calvin_n great_a design_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o that_o civil_a idolatry_n which_o he_o conceive_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o make_v they_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o their_o several_a country_n for_o pull_v down_o of_o who_o authority_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o attribute_n such_o power_n to_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exceed_v those_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o only_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o for_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o exceed_v handsome_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o he_o give_v in_o the_o close_a such_o a_o qualification_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o such_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o assassinate_v as_o have_v disfigure_v the_o otherwise_o undefiled_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o author_n word_n with_o a_o translation_n by_o their_o side_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o they_o in_o too_o many_o place_n wherein_o his_o discipline_n have_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o contend_v for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o point_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 31._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la â—ffraenaiae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquar_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singuli_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la 24._o nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchy_n against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n go_v the_o three_o state_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 25._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o breathe_v and_o broach_v by_o calvin_n have_v since_o be_v both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o either_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o declare_v themselves_o or_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o outlandish_a church_n in_o england_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o if_o 24._o any_o man_n say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v either_o unjust_o spoil_v or_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o oppress_v they_o by_o open_a tyranny_n that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o protect_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v possible_o contrained_a in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephanus_n brutus_n there_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n raise_v since_o that_o book_n be_v write_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v which_o may_v not_o honest_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v common_o report_v to_o be_v mere_o french_a and_o none_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o
gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâ—ll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o this_o small_a scantling_n as_o the_o wise_a mathematician_n take_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o sand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o such_o specialty_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o full_o settle_v in_o a_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v or_o otherwise_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o he_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o tedious_a letter_n date_v july_n 19_o 1559._o â—laudatis_fw-la impute_v it_o to_o their_o fearfulness_n or_o pasillanimity_n accuse_v they_o of_o plain_a tergiversation_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o brethren_n of_o mont-pelyard_a for_o i_o think_v the_o former_a live_v in_o mettz_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o lorrein_a be_v require_v by_o the_o guardian_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o palatine_a of_o zuibrook_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtenberge_n to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o some_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o catechise_n the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v require_v also_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a signiory_n which_o be_v late_o fall_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o absolute_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o without_o calvin_n leave_v to_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n whereunto_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n 25._o 1562_o as_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o first_o refusal_n except_v more_o particular_o against_o suffer_v midwife_n to_o baptise_v and_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o a_o man_n decease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 37._o so_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v at_o first_o upon_o humane_a prudence_n accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o geneva_n only_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o no_o such_o creature_n as_o lay-elder_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o churches-censure_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o those_o of_o zurick_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n under_o christian_a prince_n beza_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o what_o ligerus_n say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o divine_a authority_n at_o first_o commend_v as_o convenient_a and_o at_o last_o as_o necessary_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o have_v so_o far_o possess_v saligniar_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n before_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v unto_o calvin_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o vehement_o he_o do_v desire_v that_o â—egimus_fw-la they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o breath_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v so_o positive_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o poppius_n february_n 25._o 1559_o that_o the_o vigeat_fw-la magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v solicit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o fear_v of_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a before_o dog_n and_o swine_n more_o full_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o the_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o find_v and_o that_o go_v very_o high_a indeed_o etc._n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o same_o from_o filth_n the_o restraint_n of_o licentiousness_n abolish_n enormous_a crime_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o ill_a manner_n the_o moderate_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n pasture_n 38._o and_o so_o far_a calvin_n have_v proceed_v but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a nor_o think_v his_o lay-elder_n so_o extreme_o necessary_a that_o no_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o they_o but_o beza_n 33._o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v on_o both_o for_o calvin_n have_v sit_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o geneva_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o germany_n france_n pole_n or_o scotland_n to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a only_o the_o english_a hold_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n say_v the_o two_o informer_n yet_o both_o saravia_n stomach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o account_v montague_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o informer_n do_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o disclaim_v it_o beza_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o introduce_v his_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n into_o all_o the_o church_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o ancient_a error_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o like_o jehu_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o one_o of_o his_o profess_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n put_v himself_o into_o heidelberg_n which_o have_v not_o long_o before_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n as_o extrinsical_a to_o they_o this_o champion_n therefore_o challenge_v the_o divine_n thereof_o to_o a_o disputation_n public_o hold_v forth_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o then_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o elder_n there_o be_v power_n give_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o offender_n even_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o dispute_n which_o afterward_o erastus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o maintain_v with_o beza_n the_o point_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o eldership_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o which_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n they_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v erastus_n no_o less_o true_o show_v
tyrant_n of_o precede_a time_n 11._o which_o come_v up_o close_o to_o those_o irreverent_a and_o lewd_a expression_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o calvin_n beza_n knox_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n which_o have_v be_v former_o recite_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 35._o the_o royal_a family_n be_v thus_o wretched_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a hatred_n he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o excite_v some_o desperate_a zealot_n to_o commit_v the_o like_a assassinate_n on_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v as_o one_o bodillus_n be_v report_v in_o some_o french_a history_n to_o have_v commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o chilprick_n one_o of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o merovignians_n which_o he_o commemorate_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o heroic_a action_n and_o set_v it_o out_o for_o a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o some_o gallant_a frenchman_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o country_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n 75._o the_o ruin_n whereof_o he_o main_o drive_v at_o in_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o prevail_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n otherwise_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v and_o first_o beginning_n with_o their_o next_o neighbour_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o many_o injury_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o present_a opportunity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o revenge_v of_o thoâ—e_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o chalk_v he_o out_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v effect_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o come_v to_o a_o present_a accord_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 68_o indulge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o thereby_o draw_v all_o the_o hugonot_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o counsel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o may_v then_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o who_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n have_v no_o small_a affection_n 69._o and_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o adjoin_a region_n of_o lyonoise_n dauphin_n and_o provence_n may_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n the_o like_a temptation_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n itself_o and_o show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o she_o 71._o to_o acquire_v those_o country_n who_o arm_n and_o title_n she_o assume_v with_o like_a disloyalty_n he_o excite_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 71._o to_o husband_n the_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o metz_n toll_n and_o verdun_n three_o imperial_a city_n by_o this_o king_n father_n wrest_v betwixt_o fraud_n and_o force_n from_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o ever_o since_o incorporate_v with_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n if_o all_o which_o fail_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n though_o the_o most_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o make_v a_o full_a address_n to_o he_o in_o a_o second_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n extort_a by_o hugh_n capet_n from_o his_o ancestor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o loraigne_n offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n and_o final_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o ruin_a country_n pref._n cheerful_o to_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o free_a the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o spoil_n and_o tyranny_n of_o boy_n and_o woman_n together_o with_o that_o infinite_a train_n of_o stranger_n bawd_n and_o lecher_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o masterpiece_n in_o the_o art_n of_o mischief_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v 36._o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o common_a duty_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o they_o pass_v their_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v unto_o their_o obedience_n that_o magistrate_n do_v exceed_v those_o bound_n when_o either_o they_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n forbid_v or_o prohibit_v that_o which_o he_o command_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n or_o christian_a charity_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n before_o any_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o which_o magistrate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o set_v over_o they_o then_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o every_o magistrate_n so_o appoint_v be_v bind_v by_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n agree_v between_o they_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o oath_n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a that_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o superior_a magistrate_n be_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o safety_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o magistrate_n either_o do_v neglect_v that_o end_n or_o otherwise_o infringe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o first_o agreement_n the_o subject_n be_v then_o discharge_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v so_o discharge_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n if_o endanger_v by_o he_o as_o for_o a_o traveller_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n 3._o that_o no_o government_n can_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o which_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o consult_v than_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o encroachment_n on_o the_o common_a liberty_n the_o people_n do_v reserve_v a_o power_n of_o put_v a_o curb_n upon_o their_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o such_o as_o the_o tribune_n be_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n and_o the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la be_v vest_v in_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o give_v they_o a_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o english_a parliament_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v condemn_v their_o king_n but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o entrust_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o three_o estate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o war_n or_o to_o lay_v tax_n on_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o these_o estate_n assemble_v in_o a_o common_a council_n do_v serve_v instead_o of_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o a_o prudent_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungoverned_a for_o bit_n or_o bridle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o power_n they_o dethrone_v many_o of_o their_o king_n for_o their_o lust_n luxury_n cruelty_n slothfulness_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n with_o scorn_n and_o insolence_n enough_o of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n his_o piety_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o mother_n chastity_n and_o therefore_o final_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o factious_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o french_a to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n so_o he_o call_v their_o king_n as_o a_o traveller_n by_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o aphorism_n he_o that_o list_v to_o consult_v in_o the_o author_n may_v find_v they_o from_o pag._n 57_o to_o 66._o of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n and_o part_v 1._o pag._n 8._o 37._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o indignity_n
the_o chief_a church_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o news_n whereof_o encourage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o ausberge_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o accord_v and_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o country_n by_o the_o lutheran_n model_n as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o doctrine_n 15â—â—â—_n as_o for_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o continue_v during_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o otho-henry_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o those_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n 1559._o after_o who_o death_n anno_fw-la 1559_o succeed_v frederick_n duke_n of_o simmeren_n descend_v from_o steven_n palatine_n of_o zuidbrook_n or_o bipont_n young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rupert_n from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o house_n have_v deliver_v their_o pedigree_n which_o prince_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o appear_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n form_n animate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o â—eedy_a courtier_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o â—lebe_n and_o tithe_n and_o other_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 2._o for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o work_n gualâ—er_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v from_o zurick_n and_o cheerful_o undertake_v the_o service_n in_o which_o he_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o he_o take_v off_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n from_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n the_o discipline_n of_o which_o church_n differ_v at_o that_o time_n from_o calâ—ins_n platform_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o bullinger_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 13._o 1553_o when_o calvin_n be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v some_o tolerable_a approbation_n of_o his_o new_a device_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o though_o 1559._o their_o discipline_n at_o zurick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canton_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o that_o of_o the_o consistory_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o geneva_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o subversion_n of_o calvin_n model_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n that_o they_o advise_v not_o to_o have_v it_o alter_v but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o lutheran_n or_o zuinglian_a judgement_n but_o scarce_o have_v gualther_n so_o settle_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o those_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o when_o a_o bold_a challenger_n from_o geneva_n deâ—ies_v they_o all_o and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o public_a school_n that_o to_o a_o minister_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o eldership_n do_v appertain_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o famous_a disputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v draw_v up_o in_o vrsines_n catechism_n from_o pag._n 835._o to_o pag._n 847._o of_o the_o english_a edition_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v george_n wither_v a_o native_a of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o peter_n boquine_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o therefore_o withers_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v the_o challenge_n the_o thesis_n then_o maintain_v by_o withers_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v viz_o that_o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 3._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assault_v together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o vrsine_n a_o divine_a of_o heidelberg_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n transmit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o his_o abstract_n this_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberg_n 1568_o june_n 10._o dr._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o mr._n george_n withers_n english_a man_n respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n and_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n on_o the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v this_o note_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o answer_v strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o afterward_o be_v so_o hot_o follow_v between_o theodore_n beza_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n thomas_n erastus_n who_o calvin_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o olerianus_fw-la doctor_n of_o physic_n on_o the_o other_o beza_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o erastus_n prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o disputation_n last_v long_o and_o effect_v little_a manage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o print_v tractate_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o beza_n first_o publish_v at_o geneva_n reprint_v afterward_o at_o london_n an._n 1590._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v admit_v in_o both_o palatinate_v the_o country_n divide_v into_o class_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n those_o class_n subdivide_v into_o their_o presbytery_n and_o each_o presbytery_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exercise_v such_o church-censure_n as_o the_o fact_n require_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o those_o wise_a prince_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v too_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n with_o who_o encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v appoint_v some_o superior_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n to_o sit_v as_o chief_a among_o they_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o they_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v which_o either_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n or_o their_o people_n liberty_n a_o temperament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o say_v erastus_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n as_o before_o be_v note_v devise_v this_o pill_n to_o purge_v presbytery_n of_o some_o popish_a humour_n which_o secret_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o like_a alloy_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hassia_n nassaw_n and_o those_o other_o petite_fw-fr estate_n and_o signory_n which_o make_v up_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wetterâ—vians_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v short_o after_o entertain_v the_o calvinian_a eldership_n but_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v in_o those_o exorbitancy_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o actual_o commit_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o most_o place_n else_o subject_v unto_o their_o authority_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o palatine_a church_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o germany_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o public_a catechism_n thereof_o be_v general_o reckoneâ—_n for_o authentic_a not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n but_o in_o the_o netherland-churche_n also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o such_o doctrinal_a point_n
and_o in_o his_o own_o patrimonial_a right_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o strong_a town_n and_o goodly_a signory_n of_o breda_n grave_a and_o die_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n in_o the_o right_n of_o which_o last_o lordship_n he_o be_v burgrave_n of_o antwerp_n he_o be_v also_o marquis_n of_o vere_n and_o vlushing_n with_o some_o jurisdiction_n over_o both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o walcheren_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v knight_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n and_o by_o king_n philip_n governor_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n all_o which_o he_o may_v have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v with_o content_a and_o honour_n as_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o areschot_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nobility_n if_o he_o have_v aim_v only_o at_o a_o personal_a or_o private_a greatness_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o his_o thought_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o that_o perceive_v what_o a_o general_a hatred_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o low_a countryman_n against_o the_o spaniard_n he_o think_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o dispossess_v they_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o those_o province_n and_o to_o get_v some_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v put_v fair_a for_o it_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o by_o which_o his_o life_n and_o project_n be_v cut_v off_o together_o for_o compass_v which_o project_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o best_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v breed_v a_o lutheran_n by_o his_o father_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o romanist_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o after_o find_v the_o calvinian_o the_o more_o likely_a man_n to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n he_o declare_v himself_o chief_o in_o their_o favour_n though_o he_o permit_v other_o sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o open_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n overture_n and_o proposition_n look_v towards_o a_o peace_n which_o may_v not_o come_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o know_v well_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n but_o the_o calvinian_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o encouragement_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o agree_v upon_o 1567._o by_o his_o countenance_n be_v then_o burgrave_n and_o governor_n of_o antwerp_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o that_o city_n as_o afterward_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o by_o his_o favour_n they_o attain_v unto_o such_o authority_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o holland_n zealand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n under_o his_o command_n that_o they_o prevail_v in_o fine_a over_o all_o religious_a sect_n and_o sectary_n which_o be_v therein_o tolerate_v 57_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o under_o he_o they_o have_v acquire_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o first_o obedience_n which_o they_o conceive_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o some_o few_o among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o estate_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o swisser_n so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o because_o it_o come_v more_o near_o to_o that_o form_n or_o polity_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n they_o will_v stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v which_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o continue_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o that_o they_o needs_o must_v have_v a_o prince_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a and_o english_a or_o perhaps_o the_o dane_n to_o any_o rather_o than_o their_o own_o and_o to_o this_o point_n it_o come_v at_o last_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n so_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o take_n of_o gaunt_n and_o bruges_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o flanders_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n bring_v antwerp_n unto_o term_n of_o yield_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o vtrecht_n in_o which_o extremity_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o his_o affair_n be_v so_o perplex_v by_o the_o hugonot_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o guisian_a faction_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n not_o as_o before_o to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o her_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o acceptance_n may_v appear_v with_o some_o show_n of_o justice_n they_o insist_v on_o her_o descent_n from_o philip_n wife_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o sister_n and_o some_o say_v heir_n of_o william_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o holland_n haynalt_n etc._n etc._n which_o philip_n if_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n william_n as_o by_o their_o agent_n be_v pretend_v then_o be_v the_o queen_n title_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n the_o other_o sister_n or_o grant_v that_o philip_n be_v the_o young_a yet_o on_o the_o failer_z or_o other_o legal_a interruption_n of_o the_o line_n of_o margaret_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n before_o they_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o succession_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o consideration_n refuse_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o those_o country_n which_o can_v not_o without_o very_o great_a injury_n to_o public_a justice_n be_v accept_v by_o she_o yet_o so_o far_o she_o give_v way_n to_o her_o own_o fear_n the_o ambition_n of_o some_o great_a person_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o she_o and_o the_o pretend_a zeal_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o she_o admit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o into_o her_o protection_n 58._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o eager_o affect_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n solicit_v the_o affair_n with_o all_o care_n and_o cunning_a and_o it_o succeed_v answerable_o to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n the_o queen_n consent_v to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o five_o thousand_o foot_n and_o one_o thousand_o horse_n to_o put_v it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o experience_a general_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o she_o pay_v till_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o town_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n with_o the_o fort_n of_o ramekin_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a that_o the_o governor_n who_o the_o queen_n shall_v appoint_v over_o the_o garrison_n together_o with_o two_o other_o person_n of_o her_o nomination_n shall_v have_v place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v that_o all_o their_o own_o force_n shall_v be_v range_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o english_a general_n and_o that_o the_o state_n shall_v make_v no_o peace_n without_o her_o consent_n by_o which_o transaction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o total_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o suffer_v the_o english_a to_o possess_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o netherlands_o whereby_o they_o may_v imbar_v all_o trade_n shut_v out_o all_o supply_n and_o hold_v they_o unto_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o please_v to_o give_v they_o but_o any_o yoke_n appear_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o any_o prince_n more_o welcome_a to_o they_o than_o he_o to_o who_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a according_a unto_o which_o agreement_n vlushing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n the_o english_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o governor_n and_o captain-general_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v which_o how_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o queen_n what_o course_n be_v take_v to_o mitigate_v and_o appease_v her_o anger_n what_o happen_v in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o what_o cross_a caper_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o state_n themselves_o be_v not_o
my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o what_o principle_n the_o netherlands_o be_v first_o embroil_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v profane_v the_o image_n deface_v religious_a house_n rifle_v and_o the_o church_n ruinate_v and_o final_o by_o what_o party_n and_o by_o who_o strange_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v total_o devest_v of_o all_o those_o province_n which_o since_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 59_o which_o be_v thus_o short_o lay_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o take_v another_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o church-concernment_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1565_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o many_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n have_v do_v before_o but_o differ_v in_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lutheran_n party_n and_o the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o which_o confession_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v up_o to_o the_o example_n and_o design_n of_o the_o mother-city_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a in_o the_o public_a government_n for_o in_o the_o xxxi_o article_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o sacred_a call_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n by_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n that_o a_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 30._o to_o who_o charge_n and_o care_v it_o shall_v belong_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o that_o all_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a liver_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o turn_v which_o aerian_a doctrine_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o to_o admit_v their_o new_a bishop_n where_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v or_o to_o expel_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o alienate_v and_o dismember_v all_o such_o land_n and_o rent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v this_o they_o conceive_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o the_o maintenance_n be_v go_v the_o call_v be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v up_o long_o after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o they_o have_v first_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o antwerp_n and_o such_o other_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o power_n and_o number_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o lesser_a town_n which_o they_o unite_v into_o class_n and_o range_v those_o class_n into_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a constitution_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n as_o utter_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n 60._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v therein_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o seditious_a person_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a order_n and_o public_a government_n but_o then_o they_o clog_v he_o with_o some_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o design_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 36._o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n remove_v all_o idolatry_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ruinate_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o commentary_n which_o duty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o if_o not_o they_o must_v no_o long_o stay_v his_o leisure_n nor_o expect_v his_o pleasure_n but_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o good_a doctrine_n by_o snecanus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o west-friesland_n for_o which_o see_n lib._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o preach_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o cleselius_n a_o calvinian_a of_o rotterdam_n who_o open_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n israelitâ—â—_n that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o but_o their_o brethren_n blood_n pugnent_fw-la so_o principled_a it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o own_o presbytery_n deface_v all_o church_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o final_o pull_v down_o even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o his_o advance_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n flacius_n ilyricus_fw-la the_o founder_n of_o the_o stiff_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o church-reformation_n 83._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n shall_v either_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o for_o quietness-sake_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o pursue_v his_o principle_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o authority_n by_o which_o their_o council_n be_v control_v or_o their_o power_n restrain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n with_o these_o head_n and_o article_n they_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v their_o exorbitancy_n in_o the_o time_n then_o past_a but_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 61._o in_o such_o other_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n as_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v anti-lutheran_n that_o be_v to_o say_v zwinglians_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o last_o point_n they_o have_v express_v the_o article_n in_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a meaning_n for_o presuppose_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v involve_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n they_o make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v 16._o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n who_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n have_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o say_a election_n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n which_o common_o pass_v among_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a remonstrant_n that_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o fair_a to_o they_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o word_n be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n can_v literal_o and_o
have_v they_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unblameable_a but_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o adversary_n in_o power_n and_o number_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v long_o in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n 1558._o that_o they_o shall_v first_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o for_o have_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n upon_o who_o head_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o french_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o matrimonial_a crown_n shall_v be_v solemn_o place_v and_o that_o all_o the_o french_a nation_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v naturalize_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_z think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o state-craft_n so_o far_o to_o gratify_v the_o petitioner_n in_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o license_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n for_o fear_v some_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o indulgence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o move_v the_o parliament_n for_o a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o former_a law_n make_v against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o liberty_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 11._o but_o hereunto_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o queen_n consent_n and_o thereupon_o they_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o open_o pronounce_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o please_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v incur_v any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o other_o particular_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v heretofore_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_v shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o reform_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blame_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o who_o have_v desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o public_a order_n and_o final_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o then_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o the_o scheme_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o town_n of_o perth_n by_o some_o call_v st._n johnstone_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o name_n they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o command_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o suppress_v those_o innovation_n in_o religion_n which_o some_o busy_a people_n of_o that_o town_n have_v introduce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a if_o she_o please_v to_o force_v their_o body_n and_o to_o seize_v their_o good_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v their_o conscience_n which_o answer_n do_v not_o more_o displease_v the_o queen_n 1559._o than_o it_o encourage_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o now_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o perth_n as_o a_o town_n strong_a by_o situation_n well_o fortify_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v all_o necessary_n if_o any_o open_a force_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o 12._o knox_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v retreat_v to_o his_o charge_n at_o geneva_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v that_o danger_n by_o a_o unseasonable_a return_n which_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o escape_v at_o his_o be_v there_o he_o only_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o go_v back_o with_o safety_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v though_o frequent_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o calvin_n by_o especial_a letter_n to_o re-ingage_a he_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1558._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o success_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o affair_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o some_o flatter_a hope_n calvin_n be_v forthwith_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v unto_o she_o that_o by_o his_o grave_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n she_o may_v be_v animate_v to_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n but_o though_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o knox_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v when_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n though_o he_o love_v calvin_n well_o and_o the_o gospel_n better_o yet_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o knox_n be_v dear_a to_o himself_o then_o either_o of_o they_o but_o unto_o perth_n he_o come_v at_o last_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may._n in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o he_o preach_v such_o a_o thunder_a sermon_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o sudden_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o image_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o town_n for_o present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v home_o to_o dinner_n some_o few_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o altar_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o which_o be_v dispatch_v they_o do_v the_o like_a execution_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o nimble_a at_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o before_o the_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o town_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o the_o news_n hereof_o cause_v the_o rascal_n multitude_n so_o my_o author_n call_v they_o to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o find_v that_o all_o be_v do_v before_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o franciscan_a friar_n beginning_n wiâ—h_v the_o image_n first_o but_o after_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o provision_n bedding_n and_o furniture_n of_o household_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o ruinate_n of_o these_o house_n they_o continue_v with_o much_o force_n and_o eagerness_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o stand_v of_o those_o goodly_a edifice_n but_o the_o outward_a wall_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o enrage_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o news_n that_o she_o vow_v
into_o france_n yet_o afterward_o with_o one_o thousand_o foot_n and_o some_o remainder_n of_o his_o horse_n he_o recover_v leith_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v there_o dispose_v of_o of_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o provocation_n the_o chief_a confederate_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o inform_v as_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v be_v easy_o move_v for_o she_o own_o security_n to_o aid_v they_o in_o expel_v the_o french_a and_o then_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o their_o estate_n and_o family_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n 1560._o 22._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o not_o for_o any_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n put_v herself_o into_o arm_n and_o lend_v the_o scot_n a_o help_a hand_n to_o remove_v the_o french_a and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o may_v have_v justify_v herself_o before_o all_o the_o world_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v those_o advantage_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o it_o and_o seize_v into_o her_o hand_n such_o castle_n town_n and_o other_o place_n of_o importance_n within_o that_o kingdom_n as_o may_v give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o french-scot_n to_o infest_v her_o territory_n for_o when_o one_o prince_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o another_o or_o otherwise_o make_v preparation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o to_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o other_o whensoever_o he_o please_v the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sit_v still_o till_o the_o war_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o door_n but_o may_v lawful_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o far_o off_o as_o he_o can_v by_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o enemy_n country_n and_o get_v into_o his_o power_n all_o their_o strong_a pass_n hold_v and_o other_o fortress_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v near_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o scot_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o less_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o undoubted_a sovereign_n for_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n as_o neither_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o the_o wild_a arabian_n can_v be_v defend_v in_o their_o thieve_v or_o nabuchadnezzar_n justify_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n for_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o chastise_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o point_n be_v agitate_a with_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o french_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v strong_a so_o near_o the_o border_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o security_n then_o by_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v at_o a_o less_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n then_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o earnest_o supplicate_v for_o her_o aid_n and_o succour_n commissioner_n be_v thereupon_o appoint_v to_o treat_v at_o barwick_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o sum_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o english_a with_o a_o puissant_a army_n enter_v into_o scotland_n reduce_v the_o whole_a war_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o leith_n and_o bring_v the_o french_a in_o short_a time_n into_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o conclusion_n to_o abandon_v scotland_n and_o leave_v that_o country_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o congregation_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o prove_v so_o glorious_a and_o successful_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o long_a reign_n for_o by_o give_v this_o seasonable_a aid_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o by_o feed_v some_o of_o the_o chief_n among_o they_o with_o small_a annual_a pension_n she_o make_v herself_o so_o absolute_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o neither_o the_o queen_n regent_n nor_o the_o queen_n herself_o nor_o king_n james_n her_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o like_a command_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v also_o for_o a_o while_o a_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o the_o scot_n have_v hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o most_o constant_a bond_n of_o friendship_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o witness_n then_o their_o own_o buchanan_n and_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v as_o they_o place_v several_a minister_n for_o their_o several_a church_n as_o knox_n in_o edinburgh_n goodman_n at_o st._n andrews_n aeriot_n at_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ordain_v certain_a superintendant_o for_o their_o minister_n all_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o popish_a prelate_n and_o happy_a it_o have_v be_v for_o both_o have_v they_o continue_v still_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a humour_n have_v not_o so_o far_o obliterated_a all_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a affection_n as_o in_o the_o end_n to_o prosecute_v both_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o extermination_n and_o there_o accrue_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o scot_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o contend_v for_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o difficulty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o commissioner_n authorize_v on_o all_o side_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o those_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v convene_v and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o august_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o say_a convention_n shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o according_a to_o which_o article_n they_o hold_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o confession_n by_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o because_o this_o confession_n do_v receive_v a_o more_o plenary_a confirmation_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n we_o shall_v refer_v all_o further_a speech_n of_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o they_o also_o pass_v therein_o other_o act_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n the_o second_o for_o repeal_n all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o three_o against_o the_o say_n or_o hear_v of_o mass._n 24._o it_o be_v condition_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o result_v thereof_o may_v have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n but_o she_o intend_v not_o for_o her_o part_n to_o give_v their_o act_n the_o countenance_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o chief-leading-man_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o manage_v their_o own_o business_n without_o any_o such_o countenance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o confirmation_n of_o such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rather_o to_o express_v their_o obedience_n to_o they_o then_o to_o beg_v of_o they_o any_o strength_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v already_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n shall_v back_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o queen_n regent_n weary_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o such_o horrid_a insolence_n depart_v this_o
visitation_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o their_o several_a bound_n to_o fix_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o chief_a town_n or_o city_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o say_a town_n or_o city_n together_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o county_n or_o province_n of_o lothaine_n shall_v be_v abstract_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o have_v a_o superintendent_n of_o its_o own_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1633_o be_v erect_v by_o king_n charles_n into_o a_o bishop_n see_v and_o lothaine_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o diocese_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o as_o also_o for_o defray_v of_o all_o other_o public_a charge_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o to_o all_o cathedral_n and_o conventual_a church_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v employ_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v two_o elder_n annual_o choose_v to_o be_v associate_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_a elder_n shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v but_o correct_v their_o minister_n if_o occasion_n be_v but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o deprivation_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v join_v as_o assistant_n in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o otherwise_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n only_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o all_o murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n punishable_a by_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o they_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v esteem_v as_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o submission_n as_o be_v require_v of_o other_o notorious_a offender_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o book_n that_o there_o be_v one_o stand_v supreme_a council_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o all_o public_a grievance_n be_v to_o be_v redress_v but_o of_o what_o person_n it_o consist_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o 28._o this_o book_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v by_o they_o reject_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o manifest_a separation_n from_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a interest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church-land_n &_o tithe_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o or_o perhaps_o for_o both_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o past_o it_o over_o by_o no_o better_a title_n then_o that_o of_o some_o devout_a imagination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n this_o so_o offend_v knox_n and_o other_o who_o have_v draw_v it_o up_o if_o any_o other_o but_o knox_n only_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o bitter_o to_o revile_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n in_o it_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n their_o love_n untâ—â—_n their_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o their_o corrupt_a imagination_n some_o of_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v licentious_a some_o greedy_o to_o have_v gripe_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o get_n of_o christ_n coat_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o lord_n erskin_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n it_o be_v say_v particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a evil_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o the_o school_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o own_o his_o kiâ—â—hâ—n_n will_v have_v lack_v two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o then_o possess_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v admire_v that_o for_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o rebuke_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o intend_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o steal_v for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o say_v it_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v more_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a minister_n than_o they_o that_o have_v invade_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a rent_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o verify_v as_o well_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o as_o a_o new_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v a_o wretch_n such_o be_v the_o discontent_n and_o evaporation_n of_o these_o zealous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o in_o their_o power_n or_o profit_n 1561._o 30._o but_o in_o another_o of_o their_o project_n they_o have_v better_a fortune_n they_o have_v solicit_v the_o convention_n of_o estate_n for_o demolish_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o number_n they_o account_v all_o cathedral_n church_n as_o well_o as_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v perceive_v and_o perhaps_o give_v out_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v again_o erect_v their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o command_n as_o before_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o as_o well_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o such_o who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v subject_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v their_o lawless_a appetite_n in_o this_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v but_o nothing_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v and_o possible_o enough_o it_o may_v have_v be_v delay_v to_o a_o long_a time_n if_o the_o noise_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n have_v not_o spur_v it_o on_o for_o either_o fear_v or_o not_o know_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o she_o shall_v interpose_v her_o power_n to_o preserve_v those_o place_n who_o demolish_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v they_o introduce_v that_o discipline_n by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o they_o can_v not_o settle_v all_o at_o once_o they_o begin_v first_o plant_v church_n and_o nominate_v superintendent_o for_o their_o several_a circuit_n they_o superinduce_v their_o own_o minister_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a incumbent_n establish_v their_o presbytery_n divide_v they_o into_o several_a class_n and_o hold_v their_o general_a assembly_n without_o any_o leave_n desire_v of_o the_o queen_n or_o council_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o execute_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o their selve_o and_o their_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v unconformable_a to_o their_o new_a device_n for_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o their_o power_n they_o convent_v one_o sanderson_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o they_o for_o adultery_n who_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v cart_v and_o public_o expose_v unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o boy_n and_o child_n a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o robbinhood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n in_o which_o some_o few_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o crime_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitude_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o unskilful_a in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v find_v that_o neither_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o censure_n they_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o sunday_n for_o the_o day_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o those_o fast_n more_o than_o any_o
hate_v three_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o queen_n both_o in_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o consequent_o the_o draw_v of_o all_o affair_n to_o their_o own_o dispose_n bothwel_o in_o order_n to_o the_o plot_n make_v use_v of_o ledington_n to_o prompt_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o divorce_n which_o he_o conceive_v may_v easy_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v himself_o as_o diligent_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o betwixt_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o breach_n be_v before_o so_o visible_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o know_v nor_o general_o complain_v of_o among_o the_o people_n but_o never_o be_v it_o make_v so_o eminent_o notorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o stranger_n as_o at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n in_o december_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n she_o will_v neither_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n or_o england_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n nor_o permit_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o among_o they_o at_o the_o christen_n banquet_n from_o stirling_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v christen_v he_o depart_v for_o glasco_n to_o find_v some_o comfort_n from_o his_o father_n to_o which_o place_n he_o be_v bring_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n for_o fall_v sick_a upon_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o some_o symptom_n that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n but_o strength_n of_o nature_n youth_n and_o physic_n do_v so_o work_v together_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o recovery_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n some_o other_o way_n must_v now_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v the_o business_n and_o none_o more_o expedient_a then_o to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o see_v he_o to_o flâ—tter_v he_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o her_o former_a favour_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o with_o she_o to_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v do_v according_o at_o edinburgh_n he_o be_v lodge_v at_o a_o private_a house_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o town_n a_o house_n unseemly_a for_o a_o king_n as_o knox_n confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n where_o on_o the_o 9_o of_o february_n at_o night_n the_o poor_a prince_n be_v strangle_v his_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o a_o orchard_n near_o adjoin_v with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n lie_v by_o it_o who_o they_o also_o murder_v and_o the_o house_n most_o ridiculous_o blow_v up_o with_o powder_n as_o if_o that_o blow_n can_v have_v be_v give_v without_o mangle_v and_o break_v the_o two_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n 8._o the_o infamy_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n be_v general_o cast_v upon_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o art_n of_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v her_o odious_a with_o all_o honest_a man_n nor_o do_v there_o want_v some_o strong_a presumption_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o with_o the_o good_a brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o presumption_n be_v a_o proof_n and_o every_o weak_a proof_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v she_o of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o most_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o suspicion_n be_v her_o affection_n unto_o bothwel_n who_o she_o first_o make_v duke_n of_o orknay_n and_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o halyrood-house_n according_a to_o the_o form_n observe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o against_o these_o presumption_n there_o be_v strong_a evidence_n bothwel_n be_v compel_v not_o long_o after_o to_o flee_v into_o denmark_n do_v there_o most_o constant_o profess_v both_o live_a and_o die_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v innocent_a morton_n affirm_v the_o same_o at_o his_o execution_n above_o twelve_o year_n after_o relate_v that_o when_o bothwel_n deal_v with_o he_o about_o the_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o it_o without_o the_o queen_n warrant_n and_o allowance_n bothwel_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v not_o give_v themselves_o any_o hope_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o business_n must_v be_v do_v without_o her_o privity_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o her_o justification_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o hepbourne_n daglish_n and_o other_o of_o bothwel_n servant_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o murder_v the_o young_a king_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o gallow_n they_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o bothwel_n have_v never_o tell_v they_o of_o any_o other_o author_n of_o so_o lewd_a a_o counsel_n but_o only_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o murray_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o common_a infamy_n prevail_v and_o none_o be_v make_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o then_o this_o wretched_a queen_n who_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o give_v consent_n to_o her_o marriage_n with_o bothwel_n by_o the_o solicitation_n and_o advice_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o afterward_o condemn_v she_o for_o it_o in_o order_n to_o who_o end_n buchanan_n publish_v a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o malicious_a libel_n 1567._o which_o he_o call_v the_o defection_n wherein_o he_o public_o traduce_v she_o for_o live_v a_o adulterous_a life_n with_o david_n risio_n and_o afterward_o with_o bothwel_n himself_o that_o to_o precipitate_v her_o unlawful_a marriage_n with_o he_o she_o have_v contrive_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n project_v a_o divorce_n between_o bothwel_n and_o his_o former_a wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n which_o libel_n be_v print_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o few_o make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o buchanan_n be_v report_v by_o king_n james_n himself_o to_o have_v confess_v with_o great_a grief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n how_o false_o and_o injurious_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o she_o in_o that_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n but_o this_o confession_n come_v too_o late_o and_o be_v know_v to_o few_o and_o therefore_o prove_v too_o weak_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o former_a mischief_n 9_o he_o publish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o that_o seditious_a pamphlet_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o king_n but_o by_o delegation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n not_o only_o to_o control_v and_o censure_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v and_o condemn_v their_o king_n if_o they_o find_v they_o faulty_a the_o man_n be_v learn_v for_o his_o time_n but_o a_o better_a poet_n than_o historian_n and_o yet_o a_o better_a historian_n than_o he_o be_v a_o statesman_n for_o be_v of_o the_o genevian_a leven_n he_o fit_v all_o his_o state-maxime_n unto_o calvin_n principle_n and_o may_v be_v think_v in_o many_o point_n to_o out-go_v his_o master_n now_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n we_o may_v find_v these_o aphorism_n lay_v down_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o no_o true_a scot_n must_v dare_v to_o question_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o beâ—â—ary_v his_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o king_n be_v but_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o any_o one_o man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o reward_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o people_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v tyrant_n as_o common_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v either_o wolf_n or_o bear_n or_o have_v take_v their_o whelp_n that_o the_o people_n may_v arraign_v their_o prince_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o king_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v by_o excommunication_n cast_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v thereby_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o earth_n 10._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v upon_o all_o objection_n which_o sober_a and_o more_o know_v man_n have_v find_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o custom_n be_v against_o such_o deal_n with_o prince_n that_o jeremiah_n command_v obedience_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o god_n place_v tyrant_n sometime_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n
the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o defer_v to_o a_o far_a time_n they_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o delay_n but_o a_o plain_a denial_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o expect_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n which_o that_o they_o may_v effect_v without_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n they_o first_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o from_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o so_o their_o eldership_n according_a to_o this_o new_a establishment_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o own_o adherent_n to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o respect_n to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n they_o alter_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o appetite_n they_o assemble_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a pain_n unto_o they_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n they_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n they_o appoint_v fast_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n especial_o when_o some_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v to_o move_v any_o great_a enterprise_n they_o use_v very_o traitorous_a seditious_a and_o contumelious_a word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n school_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o disdain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o king_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o prince_n and_o final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n and_o usurp_v his_o power_n but_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n for_o a_o lawful_a act_n ordain_v all_o those_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o do_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o take_v up_o by_o wholesale_n now_o but_o shall_v return_v it_o by_o retail_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 37._o and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o mr._n james_n boyd_n archbishop_n of_o glasco_n a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o command_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o his_o person_n to_o which_o proud_a intimation_n of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n which_o for_o the_o modesty_n or_o piety_n thereof_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o name_n office_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o glasco_n i_o esteem_v my_o office_n and_o call_v lawful_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o offend_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o i_o but_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v find_v he_o not_o so_o tractable_a as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o commissionate_a certain_a of_o their_o member_n to_o require_v his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n make_v at_o stirling_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v charge_n of_o some_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v prosecute_a the_o poor_a man_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n by_o none_o more_o violent_o pursue_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o glasco_n and_o make_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n there_o give_v he_o a_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n and_o table_n or_o otherwise_o very_o liberal_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o win_v by_o favour_n nor_o oblige_v by_o benefit_n for_o melvin_n so_o disguise_v his_o nature_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o private_a with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n or_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v use_v he_o with_o all_o reverence_n imaginable_a give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lordship_n with_o all_o the_o other_o honour_n which_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o all_o particular_a meeting_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o will_v only_o call_v he_o mr._n boyd_n and_o otherwise_o carry_v himself_o most_o despiteful_o towards_o he_o 38._o their_o rough_a and_o peremptory_a deal_n with_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n discourage_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o come_v any_o more_o to_o their_o assembly_n which_o happen_v as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o thereupon_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o certain_a article_n which_o every_o bishop_n must_v subscribe_v or_o else_o quit_v his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v any_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o for_o maintain_v their_o ambition_n the_o rent_n which_o may_v maintain_v many_o pastor_n school_n and_o poor_a but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o reasonable_a portion_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o temporal_a lord_n nor_o usurp_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o charge_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o empire_n over_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visit_v any_o bound_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o more_o corruption_n shall_v afterward_o be_v try_v the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v these_o article_n be_v first_o tender_v to_o patrick_n adamson_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o scotland_n against_o who_o they_o have_v a_o former_a quarrel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v prefer_v elect_a and_o admit_v to_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o express_a and_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o their_o command_n and_o first_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o give_v collation_n unto_o benefice_n and_o for_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o kirk_n they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o afterward_o for_o draw_v or_o advise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o counsel_v the_o poor_a prelate_n to_o subscribe_v some_o article_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o renounce_v his_o call_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o for_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o lenox_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n without_o their_o consent_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o they_o so_o vex_v and_o persecute_v he_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o lawless_a pleasure_n that_o they_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o extreme_a necessity_n publish_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a paper_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n contain_v a_o recantation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n together_o with_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o presbytery_n which_o paper_n he_o disown_v at_o the_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o unworthy_a course_n they_o bring_v his_o gray_a hair_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o of_o his_o order_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a 39_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la before_o the_o queen_n come_v back_o from_o
the_o presbyterian_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1575._o at_o which_o time_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o convocation_n by_o who_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v superad_v by_o their_o procurement_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o every_o parish-church_n within_o their_o diocese_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o the_o bane_n on_o their_o several_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o the_o service-time_n be_v open_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o impediment_n object_v and_o so_o that_o also_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o morning-prayer_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n peiusal_n she_o dislike_v this_o article_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v print_v among_o the_o rest_n 1577._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o public_a regâ—ster_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o have_v discourage_v they_o from_o the_o like_a innovation_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n they_o venture_v on_o a_o business_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o richard_n jugge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n printer_n and_o publish_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la as_o the_o title_n intimate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o the_o other_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o receive_v strength_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o grand_a omission_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o desire_a order_n of_o geneva_n this_o i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o william_n reynolds_n a_o virulent_a papist_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o way_n belie_v it_o 15._o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o punish_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n they_o enter_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v intend_v real_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o such_o a_o circuit_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v choose_v at_o each_o meeting_n for_o the_o moderator_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o action_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o certain_a precinct_n do_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d some_o week_n day_n in_o some_o principal_a town_n of_o which_o meet_v some_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n be_v precedent_n and_o a_o auditory_a admitteâ—_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o person_n of_o leisure_n there_o every_o minister_n successive_o the_o young_a still_a beginning_n do_v handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o scripture_n spend_v several_o some_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o better_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a some_o two_o hour_n and_o the_o exercise_n be_v begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n give_v they_o another_o theme_n for_o the_o next_o meet_v which_o be_v every_o fortnight_n the_o say_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o exercise_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v ground_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o viz._n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o find_v that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o they_o add_v thereunto_o such_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n as_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o this_o project_n be_v extreme_o magnify_v and_o dote_v on_o with_o no_o less_o passion_n by_o some_o countrey-gentleman_n who_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o intend_v then_o their_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a business_n and_o furious_o declaim_v against_o church_n and_o state_n 1579._o 16._o these_o meeting_n grindal_n first_o connive_v at_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o york_n under_o pretence_n of_o train_v up_o a_o preach_a ministry_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o allow_v they_o also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o prelate_n for_o have_v once_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o new_a convention_n with_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n the_o leading-member_n exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n entrench_v thereby_o on_o the_o power_n of_o their_o several_a ordinary_n and_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n as_o to_o appoint_v day_n for_o solemn_a fast_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctify_v those_o religious_a exercise_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o take_v growth_n from_o hence_o three_o year_n these_o prophesying_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o queen_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o complexion_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v she_o send_v for_o grindal_n to_o come_v to_o she_o reprove_v he_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o innovation_n to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o see_v it_o sudden_o suppress_v she_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o pulpit_n be_v grow_v too_o common_a invade_v by_o unlicensed_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n that_o the_o homily_n may_v be_v read_v more_o frequent_o and_o such_o sermon_n preach_v more_o spare_o then_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v hard_a meat_n not_o so_o easy_o chew_v therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n instead_o of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n he_o write_v unto_o she_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o first_o present_v she_o with_o a_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o sermonize_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o redound_v unto_o all_o her_o subject_n the_o manifold_a advantage_n which_o such_o preach_n have_v above_o the_o homily_n of_o whâ—â—_n necessary_a use_n those_o prophesying_n be_v towards_o the_o train_n up_o of_o preacher_n in_o fine_a he_o also_o let_v she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o proceed_n towards_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n two_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admonish_v she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o nation_n by_o stop_v the_o
again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_a national_a and_o general_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kirk_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a kirk_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n aforesaid_a be_v privy_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v have_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v anent_o particular_a kirk_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n they_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o decree_n and_o declare_v the_o assembly_n presbytery_n and_o sessions-jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n 44._o and_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o which_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o abrogate_a nor_o annul_v therefore_o his_o highness_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a have_v abrogate_a cast_a and_o annul_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o abrogate_v cast_v and_o annul_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o any_o of_o his_o highness_n predecessor_n for_o maintenance_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_n law_n and_o statute_n make_v at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o day_n and_o date_n hereof_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n jurisdiction_n and_o discipiline_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o special_a that_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterling_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o november_n 1543_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n the_o act_n make_v by_o k._n james_n the_o 3d_o in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1480._o and_o all_o other_o act_n whereby_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o november_n 1469_o anent_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v holiday_n from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n item_n that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o the_o queen-regent_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n 1551_o give_v special_o licence_n for_o hold_v of_o of_o pasch_fw-mi and_o zuil_n 45._o and_o further_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a declare_v that_o the_o 129_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 22_o d_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1584._o shall_v no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o kirk_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n foresay_a abrogate_v cast_v and_o annihilate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o same_o year_n 1584._o grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n aforesaid_a declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o the_o self_n and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v of_o none_o avail_v force_n or_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_a to_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbyter_n be_v bind_v and_o astrict_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patron_n 46._o such_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n they_o have_v give_v he_o trouble_n enough_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n to_o confirm_v their_o action_n but_o now_o he_o must_v expect_v much_o more_o and_o they_o will_v see_v his_o expectation_n satisfy_v to_o the_o very_a full_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v much_o admire_v that_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v guess_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o inform_v touch_v the_o low_a condition_n which_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v to_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n who_o treacherous_a practice_n threaten_v he_o with_o continual_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o they_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o let_v they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pursue_v their_o own_o counsel_n till_o they_o have_v weary_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o or_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v find_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a shall_v take_v it_o so_o easy_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o not_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o king_n to_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o have_v get_v most_o of_o the_o church-land_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o let_v the_o presbytery_n overtop_n they_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o pretend_v unto_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n and_o thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o yield_v also_o to_o another_o act_n against_o the_o evert_n of_o church-land_n and_o ten_o into_o temporal_a lordship_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o strive_v for_o such_o empty_a title_n as_o add_v little_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o not_o much_o to_o their_o pleasure_n there_o also_o pass_v some_o other_o act_n which_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v both_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o kirk-man_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o former_a act_n 1587._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o minister_n their_o rent_n and_o stipend_n for_o enable_v lay-patron_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o prebendary_n and_o chaplinary_n unto_o student_n and_o that_o no_o benefice_n with_o cure_n pay_v any_o three_o there_o pass_v another_o act_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o glebe_n and_o manse_v in_o cathedral_n church_n preserve_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o that_o when_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o restore_v episcopacy_n the_o bishop_n may_v find_v house_n and_o other_o fit_a accommodation_n near_o their_o own_o cathedral_n 47._o thus_o have_v the_o presbyterian_o gain_v two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o one_o for_o settle_v their_o presbytery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o for_o repress_v all_o
to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n he_o prepare_v for_o ireland_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v on_o his_o new_a preferment_n when_o either_o he_o prove_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a war_n grow_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o england_n where_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n in_o a_o small_a estate_n more_o comfortable_o than_o before_o because_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o 18._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v travers_n take_v off_o and_o beza_n quiet_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o cartwright_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o they_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o mean_n of_o penry_n here_o and_o of_o gibson_n there_o two_o man_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o design_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o promote_v the_o mischief_n concern_v which_o thus_o gibson_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o coppinger_n before_o remember_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o practice_n also_o the_o best_a of_o our_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o your_o estate_n and_o have_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n a_o preacher_n of_o we_o the_o last_o summer_n of_o purpose_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a affect_v of_o your_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o plot_n how_o our_o church_n may_v best_o travel_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o lord_n know_v what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o you_o both_o in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o feeling-member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o reckon_v the_o affliction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v our_o own_o this_o show_v how_o great_a they_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o good_a affection_n but_o there_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v faction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v frequent_o on_o their_o occasion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o mediate_a with_o the_o queen_n in_o behalf_n of_o cartwright_n vdal_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a brethren_n then_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o direct_v some_o line_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o tenor_n follow_v 19_o right_o excellent_a high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n in_o our_o hearty_a manner_n we_o recommend_v we_o unto_o you._n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o master_n vdal_n and_o master_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n however_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v their_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o mislike_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o pursuit_n depend_v upon_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v well_o be_v their_o let_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a straighten_n for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o right_o excellent_a right_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o 20._o this_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o johnson_n a_o merchant_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o remain_v in_o london_n but_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o brethren_n hope_v for_o for_o the_o queen_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o extort_a rather_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o which_o be_v then_o about_o he_o than_o as_o proceed_n from_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v too_o indulgent_a unto_o those_o of_o that_o faction_n this_o project_n therefore_o not_o succeed_v they_o must_v try_v another_o and_o the_o next_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o cartwright_n and_o snape_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n if_o this_o commission_n can_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o brethren_n may_v proceed_v secure_o in_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o prisoner_n be_v release_v and_o the_o cause_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o question_v thereof_o they_o take_v this_o occasion_n one_o caudrey_n parson_n of_o north-luffengham_a in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n have_v be_v inform_v against_o about_o four_o year_n since_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o which_o upon_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n four_o year_n together_o he_o lay_v quiet_a without_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o those_o lawyer_n who_o travers_n have_v gain_v unto_o the_o side_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o consequent_o the_o illegality_n of_o his_o deprivation_n in_o hillary_n term_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o cause_n be_v argue_v in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v argue_v with_o great_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o several_a argument_n draw_v up_o by_o coke_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n sollicitor-general_n and_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a inscribe_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o which_o point_n the_o result_n be_v â—his_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10_o of_o the_o queen_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v introductory_n of_o a_o new_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o and_o original_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o our_o english_a history_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o old_a record_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n exemplify_a the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_z and_o since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o order_v and_o direct_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v sometime_o absolute_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o sometime_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o opposition_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 21._o against_o this_o case_n so_o solid_o debate_v and_o so_o judicious_o draw_v up_o when_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n professor_n can_v make_v any_o reply_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n undertake_v it_o but_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o search_v out_o some_o contrary_a evidence_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o in_o disprove_v that_o
city_n of_o embden_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n under_o his_o command_n prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o lutheran_n only_o which_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o some_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o neighbour_a westphalia_n find_v way_n to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o embden_n where_o liberty_n of_o trade_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o all_o comer_n which_o allure_v thither_o also_o many_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n out_o of_o the_o next-adjoining_a province_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v general_o calvinian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o plant_v there_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n but_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n remove_v from_o antwerp_n thither_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o seem_v to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o english_a trade_n be_v remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o hambourgh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n than_o they_o have_v at_o embden_n yet_o still_o they_o keep_v a_o factory_a in_o it_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n insomuch_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o town_n only_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v sixty_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o tun_n apiece_o and_o six_o hundred_o lesser_a bark_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o seven_o hundred_o buss_n and_o fish_v boat_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o herring-fishing_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n 44._o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o wealth_n they_o grow_v proud_a withal_o and_o easy_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o introduce_v also_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n connive_v at_o by_o ezardus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o enno_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o redound_v by_o they_o to_o his_o exchequer_n though_o they_o begin_v to_o pinch_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v till_o his_o marriage_n with_o catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n and_o sensible_a of_o those_o great_a encroachment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o earl_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o consistorian_n persuade_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o that_o connivance_n something_o be_v do_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o go_v on_o slow_o hope_v to_o compass_v that_o by_o time_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n after_o who_o death_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o enno_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o stout_o follow_v by_o rodolphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o catharine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o curb_v the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o discipline_n but_o question_v many_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o unwariness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v indulge_v unto_o they_o the_o calvinian_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o party_n 1594._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remonstrate_v against_o their_o prince_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o earl_n have_v violate_v their_o privilege_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o power_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o consistory_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n or_o public_a collection_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o poor_a to_o depend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n except_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o for_o interdict_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v absent_a arm_v themselves_o and_o seize_v by_o force_n upon_o his_o castle_n demolish_a part_n of_o it_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o town_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n with_o a_o intent_n hereafter_o to_o employ_v they_o against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o prince_n make_v themselves_o a_o free-estate_n or_o commonwealth_n like_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n 45._o extreme_o move_v with_o this_o affront_n and_o not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o borrow_v man_n and_o arm_n from_o lubeck_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o with_o which_o assistance_n he_o erect_v a_o fort_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o haven_n to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o people_n to_o regain_v the_o town_n the_o senate_n hereupon_o send_v abroad_o their_o edict_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o east-friesland_n itself_o require_v they_o not_o to_o aid_v their_o own_o lawful_a prince_n with_o man_n arm_n or_o money_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o all_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o city_n and_o by_o break_v down_o their_o dam_n and_o sluice_n to_o let_v the_o ocean_n in_o upon_o they_o and_o drown_v all_o their_o country_n which_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n require_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o common_a cause_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o encourage_v by_o their_o example_n not_o doubt_v of_o their_o favour_n to_o a_o city_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o a_o long_a intercourse_n of_o trade_n and_o resemblance_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o without_o a_o manifest_a betray_n of_o their_o own_o security_n all_o this_o the_o state_n have_v under_o their_o consideration_n but_o they_o consider_v this_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v assist_v the_o embdener_n in_o a_o public_a way_n the_o earl_n will_v present_o have_v recourse_n for_o some_o aid_n from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o war_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o side_n where_o they_o lie_v most_o open_a therefore_o they_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o carry_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o arbiter_n and_o umpire_n between_o the_o party_n they_o discharge_v some_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o they_o have_v in_o west-friesland_n who_o present_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o embden_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o earl_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n after_o which_o follow_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o trouble_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o earl_n till_o the_o year_n 1606._o at_o what_o time_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a friend_n the_o difference_n be_v compromise_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o earl_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o impost_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o wine_n and_o half_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o amercement_n or_o fine_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o delinquent_n together_o with_o the_o sole_a royalty_n both_o of_o fish_v and_o hunt_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o embdener_n shall_v have_v free_a trade_n with_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o emolument_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n but_o for_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a government_n or_o make_v restitution_n of_o his_o house_n or_o castle_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o abode_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v or_o agree_v on_o then_o so_o can_v he_o never_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o which_o say_v we_o must_v cross_v over_o again_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o english_a puritan_n climb_v up_o by_o some_o new_a device_n and_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o tumble_v down_o from_o their_o former_a height_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o as_o low_a a_o fall_n as_o their_o english_a brethren_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o
his_o defence_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v in_o all_o humble_a manner_n that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v not_o make_v any_o canon_n article_n or_o decree_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v hereafter_o for_o a_o standing-rule_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n but_o only_o have_v resolve_v on_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v for_o quiet_v some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o that_o university_n with_o which_o answer_n her_o majesty_n be_v somewhat_o pacify_v command_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v and_o suppress_v those_o article_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o they_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o both_o the_o sabbatarian_o and_o the_o supralapsarians_a very_o considerable_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o may_v be_v shelter_v under_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o article_n i_o find_v translate_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n i._o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v ii_o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v iv._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n v._o a_o true_a live_a and_o justifying-faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o elect_n either_o total_o or_o final_o vi_o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justifying-faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ._n vii_o saving-grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n viii_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v 9_o such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n in_o succeed_a time_n as_o comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o total_a or_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o true_a justifying-faith_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n some_o have_v adventure_v hereupon_o to_o rank_v this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n in_o the_o list_n of_o these_o calvinist_n conceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v agree_v to_o those_o article_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o look_v so_o far_o into_o they_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v prefer_v the_o pacify_v of_o some_o present_a dissenter_n before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v more_o remote_a or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v whitacre_n in_o power_n and_o credit_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v he_o the_o merit_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o melancthonian_n at_o the_o least_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o he_o countenance_v those_o man_n who_o open_o and_o profess_o have_v oppose_a the_o calvinian_a in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o hooker_n at_o the_o council-table_n against_o the_o complaint_n and_o information_n of_o travers_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o service_n mr._n samuel_n harsnet_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o pembroke-hall_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o 27_o the_o of_o october_n 1584._o have_v so_o dissect_v the_o whole_a zuinglian_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v most_o ugly_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v print_v which_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o entertain_v as_o his_o chaplain_n at_o large_a but_o use_v his_o service_n in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o ordinary_a employ_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o affair_n and_o final_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n james_n by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o make_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n from_o thence_o translate_v to_o norwich_n and_o at_o last_o to_o york_n 10._o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v this_o year_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n which_o have_v be_v deface_v in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o since_o be_v now_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a beauty_n a_o cross_n it_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o good_a antiquity_n erect_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1290_o in_o honour_n of_o queen_n elienor_n his_o belove_a wife_n who_o body_n have_v there_o rest_v as_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o burial_n but_o this_o cross_n be_v much_o decay_a john_n hatherly_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1441_o procure_v leave_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o re-edify_a the_o same_o in_o more_o beautiful_a manner_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o city_n which_o leave_n be_v grant_v and_o 200_o hundred_o fodder_n of_o lead_n allow_v he_o towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v then_o curious_o wrought_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o divers_a wealthy_a citizen_n adorn_v with_o many_o large_a and_o massy_a image_n but_o more_o especial_o advance_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o john_n fisher_n mercer_n who_o give_v six_o hundred_o mark_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a structure_n be_v rear_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o anno_fw-la 1486_o be_v after_o gild_v over_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o new_a burnish_a against_o the_o coronation_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n anno_fw-la 1533_o as_o afterward_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o and_o final_o at_o the_o magnificent_a reception_n of_o king_n philip_n 1554._o and_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n continue_v a_o undefaced_a monument_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v quarrel_v by_o the_o puritan_n of_o the_o present_a reign_n who_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o french_a calvinian_n who_o they_o find_v to_o have_v demolish_v all_o cross_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o cause_v this_o cross_n to_o be_v present_v by_o the_o juror_n in_o several_a ward-mote_n for_o stand_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o the_o hinder_v of_o cart_n and_o other_o carriage_n but_o find_v no_o remedy_n in_o that_o course_n they_o resolve_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o another_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o they_o first_o set_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o night_n june_n 21_o anno_fw-la 1581._o violent_o break_v and_o deface_v all_o the_o low_a image_n which_o be_v place_v round_o about_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v at_o that_o time_n rob_v of_o her_o son_n and_o her_o arm_n break_v by_o which_o she_o hold_v he_o in_o her_o lap_n and_o her_o whole_a body_n hale_v with_o rope_n and_o leave_v likely_a to_o fall_v proclamation_n present_o be_v make_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v or_o will_v discover_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o it_o but_o without_o effect_n
act_v be_v past_a pattern_n be_v send_v from_o london_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o justice_n and_o other_o inferior_a judge_n for_o the_o advocate_n the_o lawyer_n the_o commissair_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o command_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o statute_n concern_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o respite_v the_o like_a appointment_n of_o they_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v 23._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o preparation_n as_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o and_o manage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o indiction_n of_o all_o general_n assembly_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a moderator_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o all_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n of_o minister_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o convention_n for_o exercising_n or_o prophesying_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n all_o which_o conclusion_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferling_n then_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n sit_v as_o chief_a commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o same_o session_n also_o procure_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o former_a act_n more_o patticular_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n 1592._o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o glasgow_n call_v to_o the_o court_n by_o special_a letter_n under_o his_o sign-manual_a mr._n john_n spotswood_n the_o design_a archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n gawen_n hamilton_n nominate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o galloway_n and_o mr._n andrew_n lamb_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n of_o brechin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n they_o may_v at_o their_o return_n give_v consecration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v before_o be_v authorize_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n commend_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o their_o several_a see_v make_v the_o perpetual_a moderator_n of_o presbytery_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o final_o by_o the_o conclusion_n make_v at_o glasgow_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o considerable_a act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o character_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v imprint_v but_o by_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 24._o and_o that_o this_o character_n may_v be_v indelible_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o majesty_n issue_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n wells_n and_o rochester_n whereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a ordination_n which_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n octob._n 21_o 1610._o but_o first_o a_o scruple_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n nominate_v for_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v formal_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o scruple_n be_v remove_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o as_o may_v have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n and_o nectarius_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o receive_v any_o intermediate_v order_n whether_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n also_o have_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n fear_v lest_o by_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o york_n and_o lancaster_n against_o which_o fear_n the_o king_n sufficient_o provide_v by_o exclude_v the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o only_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o superiority_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n which_o bancroft_n very_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o though_o he_o have_v chief_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n not_o care_v who_o participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n 25._o this_o great_a work_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n erect_v a_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o order_v all_o matter_n which_o concern_v that_o church_n and_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v redress_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n he_o also_o give_v they_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a churchman_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o follow_a february_n where_o they_o be_v general_o well_o approve_v but_o as_o all_o general_a rule_n have_v some_o exception_n so_o some_o exception_n be_v find_v out_o against_o these_o commission_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o not_o very_o please_v to_o those_o great_a person_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o can_v not_o brook_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n who_o now_o behold_v the_o downfall_n of_o their_o glorious_a throne_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o november_n not_o live_v above_o thirteen_o day_n after_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v receive_v consecration_n for_o which_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o render_v his_o just_a acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o have_v see_v so_o great_a a_o work_n accomplish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v behold_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 26._o bancroft_n be_v dead_a some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n hold_v a_o consultation_n touch_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o great_a ability_n and_o most_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o able_a to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n of_o such_o main_a importance_n and_o rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v than_o prefer_v unto_o it_o he_o they_o commend_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v he_o in_o a_o high_a
the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n that_o he_o be_v most_o disgraceful_o deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n â—ames_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1619._o 7._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o partiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o of_o predestinarian_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o they_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o the_o english_a only_o as_o any_o of_o the_o five_o point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n in_o which_o confession_n there_o occur_v one_o article_n which_o tend_v plain_o to_o the_o derogation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a 31._o power_n and_o authority_n with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o article_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n though_o find_v in_o few_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o be_v find_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o which_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o consistence_n be_v cordial_o oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o british_a college_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o dr._n george_n carlton_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n who_o have_v too_o much_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o his_o call_v in_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n in_o which_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o have_v precedency_n before_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v a_o legal_a protestation_n against_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o perhaps_o record_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o neglect_n if_o not_o scorn_v withal_o concern_v which_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n after_o his_o return_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o belgic_a confession_n at_o dort_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o declare_v our_o dissent_n utter_o in_o that_o point_n i_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n a_o parity_n be_v never_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v above_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n preserve_v this_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v yet_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n continue_v in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o minister_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o this_o order_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v and_o crave_v herein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n who_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o whereupon_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n which_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v 9_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o synod_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o authority_n to_o repress_v and_o censure_v such_o contentious_a spirit_n their_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o establish_v among_o they_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o state_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v that_o people_n from_o aim_v at_o a_o anarchy_n and_o open-confusion_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o by_o his_o lordship_n leave_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a hypocrisy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n for_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o to_o a_o government_n no_o less_o popular_a than_o that_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v more_o lawful_a by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n for_o any_o english_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o can_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v than_o with_o the_o dutch_a who_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n though_o they_o may_v there_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n seven_o episcopal_n see_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o harlem_n in_o holland_n of_o middlebourgh_n in_o zealand_n of_o lewarden_n in_o friesland_n of_o groin_v in_o the_o province_n so_o call_v of_o deventer_n in_o the_o county_n of_o overyssell_n and_o of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o gueldress_n all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o vtrect_v which_o they_o keep_v also_o in_o their_o power_n 10._o somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n upon_o this_o day_n their_o kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o as_o they_o constant_o keep_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o dort_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o the_o morning-service_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o before_o be_v note_v all_o divine_a office_n be_v interdict_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o receive_v life_n here_o anno_fw-la 1574_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o people_n please_v either_o upon_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o recreation_n but_o their_o
those_o outrage_n double_o affront_v and_o provoke_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o right_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n but_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o des_n diguiers_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o true_a zealot_n to_o the_o huguenot_n cause_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o deliberation_n before_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o field_n he_o offer_v they_o also_o very_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a candition_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o their_o commissioner_n have_v desire_v for_o they_o but_o far_o better_a than_o those_o which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o accept_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n when_o all_o their_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o hugonot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o calvinian_a prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n some_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n of_o which_o they_o give_v themselves_o more_o hope_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n some_o hot_a spirit_n then_o assemble_v at_o rochel_n blind_v with_o pride_n or_o hurry_v on_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n reject_v all_o offer_n tend_v to_o a_o pacification_n and_o wilful_o run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o tendry_a of_o the_o king_n proposal_n they_o publish_v certain_a order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o disobedience_n as_o namely_o that_o no_o agreement_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o king_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n convocation_n of_o the_o chief_n of_o their_o party_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o soldier_n wage_n and_o intercept_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o warr._n they_o also_o canton_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o seven_o division_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o those_o division_n a_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o unto_o each_o commander_n their_o particular_a lieutenant_n deputy-lieutenant_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o several_a limitation_n and_o direction_n prescribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o service_n 1621._o 38._o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o on_o great_a necessity_n he_o see_v his_o regal_a authority_n neglect_v his_o especial_a edict_n wilful_o violate_v his_o gracious_a offer_n scornful_o slight_v his_o revenue_n felonious_o intercept_v his_o whole_a realm_n canton_v before_o his_o face_n and_o put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o such_o commander_n as_o he_o can_v not_o trust_v so_o that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a on_o his_o part_n he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n he_o have_v beside_o all_o those_o advantage_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n may_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o end_n desire_v the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n have_v be_v worsted_n in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o union_n scatter_v to_o their_o several_a home_n which_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o defend_v against_o so_o many_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o have_v deny_v assistance_n to_o his_o own_o child_n in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o justice_n in_o it_o than_o the_o war_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o engage_v in_o behalf_n of_o stranger_n who_o rather_o out_o of_o wantonness_n than_o any_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n at_o home_o the_o rocheller_n be_v worse_o befriend_v than_o they_o be_v abroad_o i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o rochel_n as_o king_n lewis_n call_v it_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n of_o the_o hugonot_n there_o contrive_v and_o swear_v to_o they_o have_v canton_v the_o whole_a realm_n into_o seven_o division_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o chastillon_n the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n the_o duke_n of_o soâ—bize_n the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n the_o duke_n of_o trimoville_n the_o duke_n des_fw-mi diguer_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o they_o design_v to_o be_v the_o generalissimo_n over_o all_o their_o force_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o des_n diguer_v nor_o the_o duke_n of_o trimoville_n nor_o chastillon_n will_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o accept_v any_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n or_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n do_v direct_v they_o in_o it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o so_o that_o the_o rocheller_n be_v desert_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v force_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o other_o want_v out_o of_o the_o magazine_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v plentiful_o store_v two_o instance_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v at_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o town_n of_o clerack_n be_v summon_v the_o 21_o of_o july_n 1621._o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n withdraw_v his_o army_n and_o leave_v their_o fortification_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o they_o will_v remain_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n more_o full_o those_o of_o mount_n albon_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n most_o religious_a rebel_n 39_o next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v arm_n first_o make_v his_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o of_o april_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n who_o will_v contain_v themselves_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o cause_v five_o person_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n who_o have_v tumultuous_o disturb_v the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o find_v busy_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o one_o of_o their_o dead_a he_o also_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v this_o war_n to_o suppress_v the_o religion_n but_o to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o what_o he_o signify_v in_o word_n he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o deed_n for_o when_o the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a all_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n live_v as_o secure_o as_o before_o and_o have_v their_o accustom_a meeting_n at_o charenton_n as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o safety_n and_o security_n be_v enjoy_v in_o all_o other_o place_n even_o where_o the_o king_n army_n lodge_v and_o quarter_v nay_o such_o a_o care_n be_v take_v of_o their_o preservation_n that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o rascality_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o montalbon_a among_o many_o other_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o revenge_n to_o the_o huguenot_n party_n the_o duke_n of_o mounbazon_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n command_v their_o house_n and_o the_o street_n to_o be_v safe_o guard_v so_o that_o no_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o their_o good_n or_o person_n and_o when_o the_o rabble_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o end_n in_o paris_n have_v run_v tumultuous_o the_o next_o day_n to_o charenton_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o temple_n a_o order_n be_v present_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o re-edify_n it_o at_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a charge_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o far_o more_o beautiful_a fabric_n than_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o war_n he_o govern_v not_o his_o counsel_n with_o like_a moderation_n suffer_v the_o sword_n too_o often_o to_o range_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a in_o his_o execution_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v just_a in_o his_o undertake_n but_o
of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o puritan_n as_o much_o busy_v in_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o only_o show_v the_o king_n good_a meaning_n with_o his_o want_n of_o power_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n happen_v the_o impeachment_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o eleven_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v that_o bench_n so_o thin_a and_o the_o king_n so_o weak_a that_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o february_n the_o lord_n consent_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v in_o most_o place_n of_o london_n with_o bell_n and_o bouâ—â—res_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v pass_v it_o into_o act_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n by_o some_o unhappy_a instrument_n extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o canterbury_n and_o signify_v by_o his_o message_n to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o month._n which_o condescension_n wrought_v so_o much_o unquietness_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o unsecureness_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o true_o boast_v of_o one_o day_n felicity_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o his_o grieâ—s_n and_o sorrow_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o next_o vote_n which_o pass_v in_o parliament_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o negative_a voice_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o follow_a misery_n and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o let_v we_o know_v in_o one_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o grate_n upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o either_o the_o permit_v of_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o scotland_n or_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v under_o colour_n of_o justice._n 12._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prevailing-member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consider_v how_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o the_o scots_a have_v serve_v they_o not_o only_o vote_v a_o gratuity_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o good_a english_a money_n to_o be_v free_o give_v they_o but_o keep_v their_o army_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a pay_n for_o nine_o month_n together_o and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o army_n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o trienial_a parliament_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o present_a session_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v consent_n for_o murder_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o to_o fling_v away_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o the_o high-commission_n and_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n to_o ship-money_n and_o the_o act_n for_o knighthood_n and_o by_o retrench_v the_o perambulation_n of_o his_o forest_n and_o chase_n to_o leave_v his_o game_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o each_o boar_n or_o peasant_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o army_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o protestation_n first_o hammer_v on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n in_o order_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o parliament_n stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o person_n to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o oppose_v they_o encourage_v also_o by_o the_o same_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o authority_n of_o vote_v down_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v of_o canon_n condemn_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o late_a convocation_n calumniate_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o most_o odious_a manner_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o all_o their_o land_n and_o house_n if_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o design_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v their_o force_n upon_o his_o promise_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n and_o reach_v out_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o favour_n unto_o all_o that_o nation_n as_o may_v estate_n they_o in_o a_o happiness_n above_o their_o hope_n on_o this_o assurance_n they_o march_v homeward_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o where_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o bishop_n and_o alienate_v all_o their_o land_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v by_o like_a act_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n reward_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n with_o title_n office_n and_o honour_n and_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o content_v the_o subject_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o brief_a in_o one_o hour_n he_o unravel_v all_o that_o excellent_a web_n the_o weave_n whereof_o have_v take_v up_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o cost_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o treasure_n 13._o by_o this_o indulgence_n to_o the_o scot_n the_o irish_a papist_n be_v invite_v to_o expect_v the_o like_a and_o to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o scot_n have_v travel_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n and_o force_v many_o of_o his_o good_a protestant-subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o their_o opportunity_n for_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o plot_n i_o may_v here_o relate_v but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o irish_a papist_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v at_o his_o be_v in_o scotland_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v neither_o take_v up_o arm_n nor_o invade_v england_n but_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o a_o design_n to_o change_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commons_o at_o his_o first_o come_v back_o the_o forcible_a attempt_n for_o break_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o concourse_n of_o seditious_a people_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parliament_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o popish_a lord_n and_o their_o tumultuate_n in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n even_o at_o white-hall_n gate_n where_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o far_o more_o horror_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_o hereupon_o certain_a member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n kimbolton_n of_o the_o upper_a hollis_n and_o haslerig_n hampden_n pym_n and_o stroud_n of_o the_o lower-house_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n a_o sergeant_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o command_v give_v for_o seal_v up_o their_o trunk_n and_o closet_n 14._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commons_o do_v pretend_v and_o declare_v according_o that_o no_o member_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impeach_v arrest_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o legal_a trial_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o trunk_n or_o closet_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o monday_n jan._n 3._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o impeachment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lodging_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o house_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o person_n that_o then_o such_o member_n shall_v require_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o constable_n to_o keep_v such_o person_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o house_n give_v
49._o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v more_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o war_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n they_o give_v command_v to_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o thought_n to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v review_v or_o else_o lay_v aside_o and_o at_o the_o first_o their_o journeyman_n begin_v with_o a_o review_n and_o fit_v fourteen_o of_o the_o article_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v over_o that_o impertinent_a labour_n and_o find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a than_o to_o accommodate_v the_o old_a confession_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o in_o this_o new_a confession_n they_o establish_v the_o morality_n of_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o also_o interweave_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v such_o master_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o part_v with_o no_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o also_o of_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contract_v be_v do_v agreeble_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o word_n deliver_v their_o mighty_a master_n be_v not_o then_o resolve_v upon_o those_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stay_v their_o leisure_n and_o not_o inspire_v their_o journeyman_n with_o any_o other_o instruction_n than_o what_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o house_n 50._o but_o this_o confession_n though_o imperfect_a and_o perform_v by_o half_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o large_a catechism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o child_n it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o a_o epitome_n common_o call_v the_o lesser_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o author_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o more_o orthodox_n than_o nowel_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o palatine_a or_o genevian_a form_n but_o in_o all_o three_o they_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n decree_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o revive_v the_o old_a blastian_n heresy_n in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v new_o publish_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o new_a assembly_n that_o they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o execution_n by_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o now_o calvin_n follower_n may_v sleep_v supine_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o uncivil_a man_n who_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o maintain_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o who_o dare_v charge_v it_o on_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o but_o these_o thing_n possible_o be_v act_v as_o they_o be_v calvinian_o and_o perhaps_o sabbatarian_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o they_o do_v on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n for_o set_v up_o whereof_o they_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o more_o insist_v on_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o way_n in_o those_o demand_n which_o they_o send_v to_o oxon_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o advance_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v also_o vote_v down_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o septemb_n 8._o 1642_o and_o cause_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o vote_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o some_o factious_a citizen_n but_o know_v that_o little_a be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o proposition_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o vote_n they_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o bill_n which_o past_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n some_o two_o day_n after_o they_o have_v tender_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxon._n and_o by_o that_o bill_n it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o gun-powder-traytor_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1643_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o archbishop_n bishop_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o train_n recite_v in_o the_o oxon_n article_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n title_n and_o function_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o likewise_o the_o have_v use_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o name_n dignity_n or_o function_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v yield_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o alteration_n they_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o with_o a_o clause_n therein_o contain_v for_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o brethren_n have_v a_o hope_n to_o parcel_n they_o among_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o preaching-ministry_n some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o old_a proprietary_n and_o some_o short_a pension_n during_o life_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n 52._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o their_o proposition_n so_o that_o despair_v of_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v break_v the_o king_n force_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o naisby_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v they_o publish_v direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o advice_n with_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a assembly_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o the_o speedy_a settle_n of_o presbyterial_a
government_n among_o which_o no_o small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o make_v twelve_o class_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n only_o and_o after_o for_o divide_v each_o particular_a county_n into_o several_a class_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n thereof_o which_o order_n and_o direction_n be_v after_o second_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o october_n the_o twenty_o contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o give_v power_n to_o certain_a person_n therein_o name_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o election_n as_o the_o integrity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v elect_a elder_n within_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o class_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o london-elderships_a make_v sufficient_a haste_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o country_n most_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o backward_o that_o the_o lower-house_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v they_o with_o some_o fresh_a resolve_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n that_o choice_n be_v forthwith_o make_v of_o elder_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o such_o former_a direction_n as_o have_v past_o both_o house_n and_o that_o all_o class_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n shall_v be_v thereby_o authorise_v effectual_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n former_o restrain_v to_o certain_a person_n reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o second_o of_o october_n 1644._o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o several_a class_n as_o man_n most_o like_a to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o parish-church_n under_o their_o authority_n 53._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o their_o act_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o publish_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1646_o in_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o near_o ten_o thousand_o judicatory_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v exclude_v the_o parliament_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o jurisdiction_n on_o such_o a_o doubtful_a bottom_n do_v presbytery_n stand_v till_o the_o king_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v post_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o no_o less_o hasty_o to_o speed_v their_o ordinance_n of_o the_o five_o of_o june_n for_o the_o present_a settle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o further_a delay_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v express_v and_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n for_o three_o year_n only_o except_o the_o house_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o long_o yet_o be_v the_o london-minister_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o proceed_v courageous_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o several_a power_n which_o both_o by_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v they_o publish_v a_o paper_n with_o this_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a consideration_n and_o caution_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n june_n the_o nineteen_o 1646._o according_a to_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n into_o execution_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n before_o publish_v 54._o in_o which_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o newcastle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o present_v such_o proposition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o swear_v and_o sign_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o bill_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n and_o take_v away_o of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o occur_v before_o in_o the_o oxon_n article_n num._n 21._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o say_a covenant_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o such_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v require_v after_o advice_n first_o have_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n it_o be_v require_v also_o in_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n by_o put_v the_o militia_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war_n to_o a_o certain_a ruin_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n other_o to_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o liberty_n the_o clergy_n to_o remain_v under_o sequestration_n the_o lawyer_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o calling_n demand_n of_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o horrid_a nature_n as_o will_v have_v render_v he_o inglorious_a and_o contemptible_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v 55._o these_o proposition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o july_n at_o newcastle_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o suffolk_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n erle_n hipisly_n robinson_n and_o goodwin_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n demand_v whether_o they_o come_v empower_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o not_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o house_n may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v their_o proposition_n by_o a_o honest_a trumpeter_n and_o so_o part_v with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a his_o majesty_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o newcastle_n in_o manage_v a_o dispute_n about_o church-government_n with_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n the_o most_o considerable_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n henderson_n be_v possess_v of_o all_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o disputation_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n and_o the_o strong_a argument_n furnish_v with_o which_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_v than_o what_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o he_o press_v his_o adversary_n so_o hard_o
and_o give_v such_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o all_o his_o cavil_n that_o he_o remain_v master_n of_o the_o field_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a paper_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o henderson_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o desperate_a sickness_n which_o in_o fine_a bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n profess_v as_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o convert_n and_o frequent_o extol_v those_o great_a ability_n which_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o english_a commissioner_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o decline_v all_o discourse_n with_o his_o majesty_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o proposition_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o crave_n of_o a_o positive_a answer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v return_v unto_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o such_o a_o answer_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o will_v little_o please_v they_o 56._o for_o though_o his_o fortune_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o demur_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o point_n as_o neither_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o conscience_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o among_o which_o those_o demand_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v very_o just_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o but_o this_o delay_n be_v take_v by_o the_o house_n for_o a_o plain_a denial_n and_o want_v money_n to_o corrupt_v the_o unfaithful_a scot_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o sovereign_n they_o pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o abolish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o settle_v their_o land_n upon_o trustee_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n which_o ordinance_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o better_a raise_n of_o money_n for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a debt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o same_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o a_o war_n main_o promote_v in_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n and_o dependent_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o name_n title_n style_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n archbishop_n of_o york_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n within_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o five_o of_o september_n 1646_o than_o last_o pass_v be_v whole_o abolish_v or_o take_v away_o and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v disable_v to_o hold_v that_o place_n function_n or_o style_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n or_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n â—hereunto_o former_o belong_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o crown_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o as_o for_o their_o land_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vest_v now_o in_o the_o king_n possession_n as_o have_v be_v former_o intend_v but_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o some_o trustee_n which_o be_v therein_o name_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o such_o use_n intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v appoint_v 57_o among_o which_o use_n none_o appear_v so_o visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o content_v the_o scot_n who_o from_o a_o remedy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o scots_a demand_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o english_a money_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a on_o a_o just_a account_n but_o be_v content_a for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o take_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o neither_o unless_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o king_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n at_o first_o they_o stand_v on_o term_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lowdon_n rant_v to_o some_o tune_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a of_o his_o print_a speech_n concern_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n which_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o imprint_v on_o they_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o presbyterian_o on_o both_o side_n do_v so_o play_v their_o part_n that_o the_o sinful_a contract_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o commissioner_n as_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v his_o person_n the_o scot_n to_o have_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n and_o the_o public_a faith_n which_o the_o house_n very_o prodigal_o pawn_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o secure_v the_o other_o according_a unto_o which_o agreement_n his_o majesty_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o betray_v by_o his_o servant_n by_o so_o much_o wise_a as_o they_o think_v than_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v make_v a_o better_a market_n and_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o the_o commodity_n which_o they_o be_v to_o sell._n and_o be_v thus_o sell_v he_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n who_o must_v be_v one_o in_o all_o their_o errand_n the_o earl_n of_o denbigh_n and_o the_o lord_n montague_n of_o boughton_n with_o twice_o as_o many_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n with_o who_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o holdenby_n before_o remember_v on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n and_o there_o so_o close_o watch_v and_o guard_v that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v permit_v to_o repair_v unto_o he_o marshal_z and_o caril_n two_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n but_o such_o as_o after_o warp_a to_o the_o independent_o be_v by_o the_o house_n nominate_v to_o attend_v as_o chaplain_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o preach_n unless_o they_o will_v officiate_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v he_o move_v the_o house_n by_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o that_o month_n to_o have_v two_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o which_o most_o unchristian_o and_o most_o barbarous_o they_o deny_v to_o grant_v he_o 58._o have_v reduce_v he_o to_o this_o straight_a they_o press_v he_o once_o again_o with_o their_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v send_v to_o newcastle_n can_v not_o in_o probability_n receive_v any_o other_o answer_n this_o make_v they_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o he_o than_o they_o do_v before_o presume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o extort_v those_o concession_n from_o he_o by_o the_o severity_n and_o solitude_n of_o his_o restraint_n when_o their_o persuasion_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o their_o argument_n not_o strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o but_o great_a god_n how_o fallacious_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n how_o wretched_o do_v we_o betray_v ourselves_o to_o those_o sinful_a hope_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o expectation_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v batter_v down_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o ordinance_n out_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n advance_v their_o new_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n and_o get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a they_o be_v most_o unsafe_a for_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o projectment_n one_o joice_n a_o cornet_n of_o the_o army_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n remove_v his_o guard_n and_o take_v he_o with_o they_o to_o their_o headquarters_n which_o be_v then_o at_o woburn_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o northwest_n ride_v in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n followed_n not_o long_o after_o by_o such_o lord_n and_o other_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o house_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o who_o not_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o principal_a officer_n be_v within_o very_o few_o week_n discharge_v of_o that_o service_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o presbyterian_o lose_v all_o those_o great_a advantage_n
only_o excommunicate_v her_o person_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o command_v all_o her_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o obey_v her_o law_n injunction_n ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o state_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v before_o be_v voluntary_a but_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a the_o pope_n command_n be_v superad_v to_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o after_o this_o the_o going_z or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v common_o repute_v by_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n distinctive_a by_o which_o a_o roman_n catholic_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o english_a heretic_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o bring_v or_o execute_v of_o bull_n from_o rome_n 13_o eliz._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o bull_n and_o write_n that_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o do_v by_o their_o lewd_a practice_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n work_v so_o farforth_o that_o sundry_a people_n and_o ignorant_a person_n have_v be_v content_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v withdraw_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n most_o godly_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o till_o the_o roar_n of_o those_o bull_n those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n do_v frequent_v the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o general_o in_o the_o last_o five_o year_n as_o our_o learned_a andrews_n have_v observe_v as_o they_o do_v the_o first_o before_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n 33._o but_o for_o their_o come_n to_o our_o church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n schism_n there_o be_v enough_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o parson_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o green-coat_n that_o for_o twelve_o year_n together_o the_o court_n and_o state_n be_v in_o great_a quiet_a and_o no_o question_n make_v about_o religion_n brierly_n in_o his_o apology_n speak_v it_o more_o at_o large_a by_o who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o many_o year_n do_v go_v to_o the_o heretical_a church_n and_o service_n that_o when_o the_o better_a and_o true_a opinion_n be_v teach_v they_o by_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a there_o want_v not_o many_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o final_o that_o this_o division_n be_v not_o only_o favour_v by_o the_o council_n but_o nourish_v also_o for_o many_o year_n by_o divers_a troublesome_a people_n of_o their_o own_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v on_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v make_v this_o descant_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v perchance_o rather_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o blame_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a by_o which_o a_o catholic_n be_v know_v from_o one_o who_o be_v no_o catholic_n thus_o as_o the_o schism_n begin_v together_o so_o be_v they_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o selfsame_a mean_n by_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o philopater_n the_o puritan_n in_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o breed_v up_o their_o novice_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o roman_a catholic_n at_o rheims_n and_o douai_n the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n amsterdam_n or_o saumure_n by_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n and_o plot_v treason_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o papist_n by_o throgmorton_n parry_n tichbourn_n babington_n etc._n etc._n the_o puritan_n by_o thacker_n penry_n hacket_n coppinger_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o by_o the_o execution_n make_v upon_o either_o part_n of_o which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o none_o of_o plutarch_n parallel_n be_v so_o exact_a but_o that_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v and_o be_v note_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o affair_n of_o who_o he_o write_v so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o one_o particular_a between_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o contrary_a faction_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v many_o powerful_a friend_n at_o court_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v scarce_a any_o but_o mortal_a enemy_n spy_n and_o intelligencer_n be_v employ_v to_o attend_v the_o papist_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o discovery_n but_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v shut_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o observation_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o pope_n late_a bull_n and_o find_v both_o her_o person_n and_o estate_n endanger_v under_o divers_a pretence_n by_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o may_v either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o lesser_a mischief_n or_o suffer_v that_o faction_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o confront_v the_o other_o 34._o and_o now_o come_v cartwright_n on_o the_o stage_n on_o which_o he_o act_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n till_o their_o last_o go_v off_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o discontent_n that_o he_o first_o leave_v cambridge_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o opponent_n at_o the_o divinity-act_n in_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1564_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o her_o royal_a presence_n he_o come_v not_o off_o so_o happy_o in_o her_o esteem_n but_o that_o preston_n of_o king_n college_n for_o action_n voice_n and_o elocution_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o so_o afflict_a the_o proud_a man_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a humour_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o university_n and_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n where_o he_o become_v as_o great_a with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n as_o ever_o knox_n have_v be_v with_o calvin_n at_o his_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o study_v all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n at_o his_o come_n back_o well_o stock_v with_o principle_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n he_o prepare_v for_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o college_n before_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o say_a neglect_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o with_o some_o discourse_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o seem_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o therewithal_o a_o great_a contemner_n of_o such_o other_o as_o continue_v not_o with_o he_o but_o at_o his_o come_n from_o geneva_n he_o become_v more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o condemn_v the_o vocation_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o administration_n of_o our_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o buzz_v these_o conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a young_a preacher_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o follower_n among_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o secret_a practice_n but_o much_o more_o by_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v one_o sunday-morning_n in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n throw_v aside_o their_o surplice_n which_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v and_o go_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n only_o in_o their_o gown_n and_o cap_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n be_v at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n but_o one_o withal_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o hold_v the_o reins_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o headstrong_a beast_n cartwright_n be_v fellow_n of_o that_o college_n emulous_a of_o the_o master_n learning_n but_o far_o more_o envious_a at_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v
choose_v the_o professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o can_v both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n he_o put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n establish_v and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o and_o though_o whitgift_n preach_v they_o down_o as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o great_a applause_n unto_o himself_o but_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o grow_v unto_o such_o a_o head_n that_o they_o become_v more_o violent_a by_o the_o opposition_n 32._o it_o happen_v common_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o prosecution_n by_o any_o fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n which_o whitgift_n find_v at_o last_o alter_v all_o his_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o so_o to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o trouble_v both_o that_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o end_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o after_o to_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o margaret-lecture_n which_o last_o he_o act_v as_o vicechancellor_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v divers_a error_n in_o his_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o recant_v as_o he_o be_v require_v nor_o so_o expound_v as_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n and_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o letter_n of_o order_n hereupon_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n begin_v to_o mouth_n it_o complain_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v mighty_o wrong_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n without_o be_v call_v unto_o his_o answer_n that_o cartwright_n have_v make_v many_o offer_n of_o disputation_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o that_o whitgift_n supply_v this_o by_o excess_n of_o power_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o defect_n of_o argument_n to_o stop_v which_o clamour_n whitgift_n not_o only_o offer_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o put_v the_o man_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o decline_v the_o conference_n at_o the_o present_a but_o confess_v that_o whitgift_n have_v make_v he_o the_o like_a offer_n former_o and_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o he_o now_o do_v also_o all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n subscribe_v by_o eight_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o a_o public_a notary_n date_v the_o 18_o of_o march_n 1570._o but_o this_o disgrace_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a much_o about_o that_o time_n for_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o cambridge_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o regent_n master_n and_o other_o which_o have_v vote_n therein_o which_o so_o displease_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n that_o from_o this_o time_n the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o take_v they_o reckon_v for_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genevian_a note_n on_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o university_n he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o convenient_a time_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o 36._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v make_v a_o step_n to_o banstâ—ed_v in_o surrey_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o knot_n of_o more_o zealous_a calvinist_n then_o in_o other_o place_n so_o zealous_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o these_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o their_o leader_n be_v one_o wright_n their_o opinion_n these_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v nothing_o but_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o actual_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v can_v sin_v again_o and_o that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o these_o man_n sanders_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibile_fw-la monarchia_fw-la fol._n 707_o and_o place_v they_o in_o this_o present_a year_n 1570._o but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o i_o find_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o for_o want_n of_o company_n or_o lose_v themselves_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n or_o some_o other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o faction_n among_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o separation_n so_o begin_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v close_v again_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o breach_n 37._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n some_o of_o they_o have_v consult_v beza_n touch_v this_o particular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n then_o to_o conform_v unto_o such_o order_n as_o be_v then_o prescribe_v whereunto_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v not_o warrantable_o command_v that_o though_o the_o garment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o they_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o conform_v themselves_o then_o either_o voluntary_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v for_o their_o refusal_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o pastor_n so_o apparel_v as_o the_o church_n require_v rather_o than_o utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o spiritual_a food_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o so_o that_o first_o the_o minister_n do_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n by_o make_v a_o modest_a protestation_n against_o those_o vestment_n as_o well_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n if_o either_o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a upon_o it_o to_o be_v cool_v so_o sudden_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o own_o good_a counsel_n ineffectual_a in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o require_v or_o by_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o by_o a_o faulty_a silence_n they_o shall_v then_o final_o give_v way_n to_o that_o open_a violence_n which_o they_o be_v